that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v their_o image_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n for_o himself_o be_v present_a the_o civil_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v a_o open_a idolater_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o for_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n any_o long_a but_o be_v a_o profess_a harlot_n neither_o iâ—_n it_o so_o indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v to_o find_v salvation_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o religion_n ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o direction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v move_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o bodily_a worship_n only_o and_o require_v not_o the_o main_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o little_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n betoken_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n deny_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n ratify_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o only_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o worship_n be_v proper_o signify_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v with_o thy_o body_n adore_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o satan_n demand_n the_o word_n serve_v signify_v all_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a only_a this_o word_n appertain_v to_o both_o the_o member_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n require_v only_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o may_v serve_v man_n lawful_o how_o then_o be_v service_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n religious_a and_o civil_a religious_a be_v a_o action_n or_o action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n thereof_o either_o in_o god_n himself_o true_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n false_o these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n second_o to_o be_v almighty_a three_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n four_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n five_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n six_o to_o be_v giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o prevent_a of_o all_o evil_a now_o any_o action_n of_o reverence_n in_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o ascribe_v either_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v civil_a or_o politic_a worship_n be_v when_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o in_o gift_n or_o authority_n thus_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o religious_a when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o property_n and_o sometime_o civil_a perform_v to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminency_n in_o gift_n or_o government_n but_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o man_n this_o ground_n thus_o true_o conceive_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o now_o religious_a worship_n be_v twofold_a first_o inward_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n second_o outward_a when_o this_o inward_a worship_n be_v outward_o testify_v consist_v of_o three_o principal_a part_n first_o in_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n second_o in_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n three_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n public_a and_o private_a worâ—â—â—â—_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o indeed_o overthrow_v it_o in_o deprave_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o the_o preach_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n they_o deprave_v first_o by_o mingle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n and_o write_n and_o authorise_v book_n apocryphal_a as_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o by_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o say_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a mat._n 15.9_o four_o in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o only_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jereâ—ie_n renounce_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o yeâ—_n learn_v papist_n confess_v that_o their_o latin_a text_n iâ—_n corrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o from_o counsel_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v five_o in_o that_o they_o make_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n and_o teacher_n and_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unknown_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n stand_v in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o corrupt_a and_o abolish_v for_o howsoever_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o as_o a_o lantern_n carry_v the_o light_n it_o retain_v not_o for_o it_o own_o but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n sake_n within_o it_o yet_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o have_v make_v itâ—_n real_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v all_o and_o the_o people_n nothing_o three_o although_o in_o a_o sacrament_n theâ—e_n must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o they_o make_v none_o but_o overthrow_v all_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n four_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o breaden_a god_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o box_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v as_o vild_a a_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o cat_n and_o bull_n as_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o christ_n institution_n five_o sacrament_n viz._n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o anoint_v but_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n and_o further_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o they_o overthrow_v likewise_o first_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o know_v what_o they_o ask_v much_o less_o serious_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n which_o even_o earthly_a king_n will_v disdain_v second_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v bring_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o they_o can_v bring_v who_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o prayer_n three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o particular_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o make_v presumption_n four_o they_o allow_v pray_v to_o creature_n &_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o make_v
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
a_o godly_a and_o learned_a exposition_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o juda_v contain_v threescore_o and_o six_o sermon_n preach_v in_o cambridge_n by_o that_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n master_n william_n perkins_n and_o now_o at_o the_o reqvest_n of_o his_o executor_n publish_v by_o thomas_n taylor_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a analysis_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o method_n to_o which_o be_v further_a add_v four_o brief_a table_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o find_n of_o either_o 1._o common_a place_n of_o religion_n 2._o more_o general_a doctrine_n 3._o question_n determine_v 4._o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o expound_v or_o clear_v from_o corruption_n revel_v 3.11_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n russel_n baron_n of_o thornehaugh_n grace_n and_o all_o good_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n right_o honourable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a which_o truth_n itself_o have_v utter_v 2.30_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v but_o sure_a payment_n which_o such_o a_o creditor_n have_v undertake_v and_o not_o by_o any_o surety_n but_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v perform_v bootles_o have_v the_o world_n be_v betrust_v with_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o by_o suffer_v some_o to_o walk_v through_o dishonour_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o other_o unwitting_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v 8.49_o i_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o you_o dishonour_v i_o well_o then_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o he_o who_o bare_a word_n be_v above_o all_o bond_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v not_o those_o who_o by_o tread_v down_o his_o honour_n honour_v themselves_o neither_o who_o man_n honour_n nor_o who_o honour_n man_n but_o those_o who_o honour_v he_o by_o 1.6_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o â—eaing_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v enlarge_v his_o honour_n the_o 11.7_o infinite_a perfection_n whereof_o be_v in_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o accession_n nor_o â—hat_n any_o can_v of_o himself_o express_v this_o honour_n see_v himself_o 2.13_o work_v â—â—th_o such_o will_n and_o deed_n also_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n neither_o that_o if_o any_o â—ould_v he_o may_v merit_v the_o return_n of_o honour_n for_o all_o that_o 17.10_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n nor_o that_o if_o any_o can_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v thereby_o profit_v god_n â—o_o who_o â—_o man_n goodness_n be_v not_o extend_v nor_o last_o if_o any_o can_v and_o â—ould_v not_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disprofited_a for_o 35.6.7_o if_o one_o be_v wicked_a he_o â—â—â—teth_v not_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n â—f_fw-fr jacob_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o break_a and_o homely_a service_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o high_a honour_n do_v unto_o himself_o and_o themselves_o as_o honorersâ—f_v â—f_z he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o by_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o can_v â—ut_v honour_n but_o 6.6_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o this_o king_n will_v honour_v ans._n if_o baltazer_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v to_o promise_v his_o high_a honour_n 5.7_o if_o 6.8_o haâ—an_n be_v to_o advise_v ahashuerosh_n king_n of_o 27._o province_n in_o the_o bestow_n 〈◊〉_d what_o honour_v himself_o can_v wish_v or_o hope_n if_o 41.43_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v again_o his_o noble_n to_o consultation_n how_o to_o enlarge_v josephs_n advancement_n no_o more_o can_v be_v either_o promise_v expect_a or_o perform_v than_o â—â—at_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o royal_a attire_n as_o clothe_v of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d fine_a linen_n with_o a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o king_n ring_n 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n his_o princely_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o withal_o by_o proclamation_n publish_v the_o three_o man_n or_o viceroy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o infinite_a in_o recital_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o these_o have_v most_o valiant_o like_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o these_o philistines_n force_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n among_o who_o this_o our_o author_n last_o name_v be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o of_o so_o small_a note_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o i_o can_v think_v by_o my_o pen_n to_o add_v any_o moment_n unto_o he_o who_o write_n so_o savoury_a and_o so_o innocent_a have_v sufficient_o proclaim_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n his_o prudent_a zeal_n his_o mature_a judgement_n with_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o facility_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v felicity_n for_o herein_o he_o reign_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o funeral_n which_o with_o singular_a approbation_n he_o perform_v in_o the_o direct_a resolve_v the_o obscure_a doubt_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o acute_a lose_n and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a knot_n of_o papist_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o that_o his_o most_o polemicall_a write_n catholic_a be_v first_o by_o himself_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n publish_v can_v scarce_o meet_v even_o among_o our_o common_a people_n with_o such_o a_o uncapable_a reader_n if_o any_o whit_n catechise_v into_o who_o they_o may_v not_o convey_v some_o competent_a conceit_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dark_a difference_n between_o the_o papist_n those_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o darkness_n and_o ourselves_o but_o beside_o these_o such_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o know_v to_o minister_v and_o minister_v according_a to_o knowledge_n a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 50.4_o the_o which_o most_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o familiar_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o holiday_n exercise_v as_o his_o recreation_n to_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n how_o powerful_a be_v he_o which_o of_o his_o hearer_n can_v confess_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n add_v now_o unto_o these_o his_o labour_n a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o disjoin_v they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o happy_o combine_v in_o he_o between_o which_o two_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o in_o read_v his_o write_n any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o see_v his_o life_n he_o may_v also_o therein_o read_v his_o write_n for_o his_o life_n spakâ—_n what_o his_o pen_n write_v and_o his_o person_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o write_a precept_n buâ—_n when_o these_o unweariable_a labour_n have_v quick_o wear_v out_o such_o a_o candle_n who_o so_o freeâ—ly_o spend_v himself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n such_o a_o life_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o by_o a_o proporâ—tionall_a even_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_n death_n of_o the_o which_o when_o god_n make_v witâ—_n some_o other_o myself_o a_o beholder_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v he_o a_o messenger_n onâ—_n of_o a_o thousand_o single_v out_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o both_z how_o to_o live_v and_o that_o well_o as_o also_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o who_o himself_o waâ—_n so_o train_v to_o a_o bless_a death_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o he_o become_v both_o in_o life_n anâ—_n death_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n for_o who_o write_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n with_o we_o but_o especial_o we_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n in_o cambridge_n who_o beside_o be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o both_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o own_o heedless_a ingratitude_n 〈◊〉_d resist_a or_o withstand_v we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o eye_n be_v quick_a than_o the_o ear_n anâ—_n the_o sight_n a_o more_o certain_a sense_n then_o can_v be_v the_o hear_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v hiâ—_n with_o god_n and_o omit_v those_o worthy_a work_n which_o himself_o while_o he_o live_v accoâ—â—ding_v as_o the_o relaxation_n both_o from_o the_o weekly_a labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o dayâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o body_n will_v
of_o this_o jude_n at_o his_o birth_n give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v move_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o child_n after_o he_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n so_o ought_v every_o father_n in_o impose_v his_o child_n name_n with_o alpheus_n and_o every_o mother_n with_o leah_n make_v such_o choice_n of_o name_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a duty_n even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o remember_v their_o own_o name_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o name_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jude_n he_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o all_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thin_a gand_fw-mi all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d first_o why_o be_v he_o call_v by_o so_o many_o name_n some_o think_v he_o have_v all_o these_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n as_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n other_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o rather_o then_o by_o his_o own_o name_n that_o the_o horrible_a fact_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v utter_o with_o his_o name_n forget_v 2._o a_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n change_v his_o name_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v no_o preividce_n to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o offend_v the_o faithful_a but_o whole_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o saul_n a_o great_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v his_o name_n into_o paul_n as_o also_o solomon_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n jedidiah_n peter_n at_o first_o call_v simon_n bariones_fw-la christ_n afterward_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o yet_o hence_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v warrant_v who_o for_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v alter_v their_o name_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v may_v warrantable_o be_v do_v as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o bucer_n change_v his_o name_n 1534._o and_o both_o call_v himself_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v he_o aretius_n felinus_n so_o do_v diverse_a other_o worthy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n seek_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n not_o know_v their_o name_n may_v read_v their_o write_n without_o prejudice_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v his_o office_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o a_o special_a service_n namely_o of_o apostleship_n to_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o execute_v his_o function_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n first_o he_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o other_o see_v he_o run_v not_o unsent_a but_o be_v call_v and_o that_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whole_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o god_n second_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o both_o in_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o prosper_v his_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n use_v see_v the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o he_o write_v lay_v down_o his_o call_n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n to_o make_v their_o calling_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o even_o as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o they_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o pass_v the_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o that_o jude_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n yea_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v to_o make_v more_o account_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o show_v we_o what_o kindred_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o chief_a delight_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o behold_v his_o hearer_n say_v those_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o alliance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o preferment_n strive_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o chest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o this_o preferment_n himself_o answer_v thou_o thou_o must_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v it_o that_o be_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n and_o be_v admit_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n three_o if_o we_o be_v admit_v the_o servant_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v serve_v no_o other_o master_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v either_o with_o the_o offence_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v vassal_n thereto_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o much_o less_o more_o master_n of_o such_o contrary_a command_n let_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o love_a pleasure_n more_o they_o god_n or_o seek_v earth_n more_o than_o heaven_n disgrace_n such_o a_o profession_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v the_o alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v two_o first_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n here_o mention_v first_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o traitor_n second_o that_o he_o may_v win_v further_a credit_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v no_o unknown_a person_n but_o one_o that_o come_v of_o the_o worthy_a stock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mention_v his_o brother_n james_n who_o be_v better_o know_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o choice_n pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n act._n 15.13_o not_o to_o credit_v himself_o but_o this_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_o powerful_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o jude_n write_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n thereby_o and_o preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v livelie_a describe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_a and_o preserve_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o which_o description_n note_n first_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o no_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a such_o as_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a who_o after_o receive_v their_o call_n unto_o holiness_n and_o therein_o be_v assure_o preserve_v unto_o life_n which_o privilege_n no_o wicked_a
apostle_n call_v his_o good_a purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o yea_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v thence_o denominate_v and_o call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o call_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o some_o prepare_v to_o call_n othersome_a be_v instrument_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o begeâ—â—_n general_a historical_a faith_n second_o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n three_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o send_v to_o hell_n but_o give_v no_o grace_n these_o be_v general_a preparative_n other_o be_v instrument_n to_o effect_v inward_a call_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o to_o this_o paul_n ascribe_v it_o as_o 2._o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v a_o two_o fold_v work_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v powerful_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o out_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v not_o to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o this_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o wash_n and_o bathe_v of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n three_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_a those_o he_o call_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v it_o please_v some_o to_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n call_v all_o man_n effectual_o and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o difference_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o wax_n and_o clay_n equal_o the_o wax_n be_v soften_v but_o the_o clay_n be_v harden_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveil_v unto_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o and_o consequent_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v can_v believe_v four_o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o reveil_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v yet_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v large_a enough_o though_o stint_v even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o after_o because_o that_o then_o all_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n cease_v now_o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o date_n of_o their_o day_n it_o behoove_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v not_o to_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o acceptable_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v as_o a_o echo_n which_o â—akes_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psalm_n 27.8_o such_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n god_n be_v delight_v with_o if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v now_o my_o people_n they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o answer_v behold_v now_o our_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o stint_v by_o thou_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o in_o thy_o crooked_a year_n or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o extraordinary_o to_o call_v thou_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o howl_a upon_o the_o bed_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o gaspest_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o five_o wherein_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n stand_v answ._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n because_o the_o former_a be_v often_o in_o the_o mean_v give_v to_o nation_n people_n answ._n man_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n but_o the_o second_o be_v secret_a and_o inward_a whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n inward_o answer_v the_o outward_a call_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n pierce_v psal._n 40.6_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezech._n 11.19_o and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n such_o a_o hart_n be_v lydiaâ—_n act._n 16.15_o when_o god_n have_v open_v it_o it_o be_v heedful_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n this_o hart_n can_v relish_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o six_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o same_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n call_v the_o first_o time_n and_o dead_a creature_n come_v forth_o to_o life_n so_o with_o no_o less_o powerful_a voice_n the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o this_o effectual_a call_n go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a power_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v be_v in_o time_n both_o together_o though_o in_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o and_o then_o engraft_v wherein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a resistance_n and_o rebellion_n god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o three_o this_o call_n ratify_v all_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o often_o start_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o so_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o make_v but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o true_o accomplish_v and_o that_o on_o man_n part_n use_v see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o phil._n 3.14_o a_o high_a calling_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_n with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n three_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v four_a a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n
some_o be_v cut_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n second_o we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v yea_o hate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v for_o many_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o be_v underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o by_o disobedience_n they_o hasten_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v three_o many_o divine_n overshoot_v themselves_o that_o seek_v to_o obscure_v or_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n elect_v all_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o as_o man_n be_v either_o the_o saviour_n or_o damner_n of_o himself_o by_o receive_v or_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o here_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v enroll_v to_o certain_a judgement_n by_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o darken_n of_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o large_a and_o salvation_n so_o easy_a that_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o our_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n continual_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v they_o be_v preordain_v of_o old_a note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o before_o all_o world_n second_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v before_o he_o consider_v of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o his_o decree_n he_o decree_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o so_o ephes._n 1.9_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o choose_v in_o himself_o not_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o frame_v his_o counsel_n as_o man_n do_v from_o outward_a respect_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o for_o any_o motive_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o as_o matth._n 11.25_o because_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a error_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o his_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n the_o save_n of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v see_v god_n decree_n be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v their_o want_n of_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v ungodliness_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o discern_v as_o other_o though_o as_o dangerous_a as_o any_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o spiritual_a against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n direct_v against_o god_n himself_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n for_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o which_o consider_v three_o main_a part_n or_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n first_o that_o it_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o ignorance_n it_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o inward_o deny_v the_o providence_n the_o presence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v none_o second_o by_o not_o subiect_v the_o conscience_n and_o life_n to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o renounce_v subjection_n thereunto_o thus_o job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n which_o be_v too_o outrageous_a to_o â—ee_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o three_o by_o not_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o blessing_n needful_a and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psalm_n 14.4_o this_o point_n of_o atheism_n make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o look_v not_o up_o from_o whence_o his_o food_n fall_v the_o second_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o attribute_v and_o give_v this_o honour_n which_o it_o deny_v god_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n as_o when_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n set_v his_o love_n joy_n fear_v or_o any_o other_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n become_v a_o idolater_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n the_o three_o property_n of_o it_o be_v when_o it_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o true_a manner_n which_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n outward_o bear_v himself_o as_o godly_a but_o inward_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 3.5_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o single_a but_o full_a of_o fraud_n of_o double_v and_o deceit_n before_o god_n who_o look_v into_o it_o and_o delight_v not_o with_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n sundry_a way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n which_o one_o sin_n entertain_v breed_v and_o nourish_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o seducer_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n more_o note_v in_o they_o through_o the_o epistle_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.26_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n reckon_v there_o above_o twenty_o in_o number_n abraham_n think_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v slay_v for_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o abimilechâ—_n court_n genes_n 20._o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o bone_n make_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n no_o not_o of_o murder_n itself_o use_v 1_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o spy_v out_o in_o ourselves_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n sin_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o abhor_v to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a ans._n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o all_o sort_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o law_n bind_v our_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o outward_a form_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n remain_v secure_a seldom_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o it_o and_o seldom_o sorrow_v for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v second_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o choke_v up_o
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
speech_n for_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v he_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o course_n titus_n 1.16_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o too_o many_o outward_o and_o in_o word_n profess_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o covert_o and_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o who_o life_n be_v very_o full_a of_o epicurism_n and_o earthline_v and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o true_a obedience_n which_o of_o they_o be_v count_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o preciseness_n these_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o without_o repentance_n the_o like_a fearful_a judgement_n await_v which_o befall_v they_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o what_o regard_v they_o deny_v christ_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o withstand_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o heart_n to_o obedience_n lord_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o deny_v he_o obedience_n which_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o a_o redeemer_n they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o not_o a_o lord_n so_o every_o man_n will_v have_v portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o their_o lust_n must_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o they_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o these_o be_v those_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o who_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o our_o part_n then_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o our_o lord_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o ease_n 11.29_o but_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v my_o yoke_n upâ—â—_n thou_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n destroy_v they_o afterward_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v his_o principal_a exhortation_n to_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 4._o do_v here_o begin_v to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o reason_n thus_o these_o seducer_n profess_v christ_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o what_o danger_n then_o can_v redound_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v from_o this_o five_o verse_n unto_o the_o twenty_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o see_v their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o such_o person_n as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o these_o seducer_n give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 5.6.7_o verse_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 20._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o example_n of_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n second_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n three_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n in_o this_o 5._o verse_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o knâ—w_o this_o second_o the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o preface_n serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n read_v these_o example_n that_o jude_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o bring_v know_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n practice_v i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n where_o note_n the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v thing_n unknown_a but_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n thing_n know_v before_o this_o be_v peter_n care_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o warâ—e_v their_o pure_a mind_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n lie_v as_o ember_n under_o ash_n and_o needs_o daily_o stir_v up_o which_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yea_o hearer_n which_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v content_a if_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v with_o before_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o second_o in_o this_o preface_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o mâ—n_z which_o exhortation_n no_o doubt_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n familiar_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o minister_n can_v say_v as_o jude_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o people_n plead_v and_o profess_v ignorance_n yea_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v but_o to_o scholar_n and_o minister_n that_o live_v by_o it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o property_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o once_o know_v that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o unchangeable_o and_o once_o for_o all_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v this_o knowledge_n which_o first_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n who_o because_o of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o general_a council_n these_o want_v this_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v plain_a atheist_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o religion_n certain_o receive_v it_o once_o for_o all_o unchangeable_o in_o humane_a thing_n we_o may_v often_o without_o danger_n change_v our_o mind_n and_o deliberate_a but_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o admit_v no_o deliberation_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v numb_a 14._o in_o which_o example_n consider_v four_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v destroy_v the_o people_n second_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n three_o for_o what_o cause_n which_o believe_v not_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o people_n by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o special_a people_n a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n a_o people_n privilege_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o
be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n every_o way_n absolute_o direct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n â—_o 5_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o apostle_n creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o truth_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n as_o every_o other_o art_n and_o science_n have_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v all_o other_o precept_n by_o but_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o none_o so_o also_o have_v divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o science_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o grant_v infer_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o confirm_v not_o a_o thing_n testify_v from_o some_o other_o but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o itself_o second_o in_o divine_a matter_n say_v go_v before_o knowledge_n which_o in_o humane_a thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a thing_n first_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v his_o knowledge_n 4.18_o yet_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v faith_n abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n here_o faith_n go_v before_o knowledge_n joh._n 7.27_o if_o you_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n nor_o no._n thus_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n herein_o before_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n will_v follow_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v in_o humility_n teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o write_a word_n retain_v that_o perfection_n which_o need_v no_o tradition_n to_o strengthen_v or_o further_o it_o in_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o amplify_a this_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v second_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o just_a and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o other_o that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a arch_a and_o principal_a angel_n which_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o in_o subjection_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n second_o in_o 1._o thess._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n where_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o archangel_n three_o peter_n explain_v it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v a_o principal_a angel_n rather_o than_o christ._n doctr._n first_o from_o the_o person_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o a_o archangel_n quest._n be_v there_o but_o one_o archangel_n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o archangel_n use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n never_o mention_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o angelical_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o rail_v slander_a and_o obtrect_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n reu._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o adversary_n 2._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o one_o accusation_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o every_o man_n the_o malicious_a man_n who_o malice_n cause_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o job_n and_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n unto_o god_n own_o face_n let_v slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v hence_o who_o they_o imitate_v and_o most_o lively_o resemble_v second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o michael_n cause_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a to_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v discover_v it_o that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o it_o herein_o the_o archangel_n resist_v he_o and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n michael_n dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o about_o moses_n body_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o serious_a contention_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n combat_n in_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n labour_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o can_v devour_v this_o combat_n concern_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o either_o first_o the_o person_n or_o second_o the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o fight_n about_o the_o person_n concern_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o year_n first_o for_o infant_n the_o devil_n seek_v how_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o of_o elect_a and_o faithful_a parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o psal._n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n mat._n 18.10_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v man_n of_o year_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o
by_o god_n yea_o so_o far_o have_v they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o delusion_n that_o they_o be_v become_v spectacle_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o john_n baptist_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n beside_o though_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o great_a than_o as_o ordinary_a man_n may_v bear_v yet_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n thereof_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o several_a place_n as_o will_v load_v a_o ship_n ob._n they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o those_o relic_n by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z ans._n these_o 〈…〉_z be_v but_o 〈…〉_z illusionâ—_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v 〈…〉_z perfect_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unwritten_a revelation_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v luâ—â—ly_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v evil_a second_o what_o speech_n he_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thâ—â—_n three_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o both_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a first_o of_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v fear_n now_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o threefold_a fear_n first_o from_o entire_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o from_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n whereby_o the_o creature_n seekâ—_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o shun_v danger_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o if_o 〈…〉_z possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o second_o fear_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o servile_a fear_n when_o the_o creature_n fear_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a unto_o itself_o and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v present_a will_v cast_v out_o this_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n work_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n further_a first_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n even_o in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n justice_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n this_o fear_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n seconâ—â—y_o the_o property_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_z proper_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z of_o judgement_n consequent_o but_o 〈…〉_z the_o first_o place_n psal._n 119.12_o 〈…〉_z tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o thou_o and_o ay_o 〈…〉_z stand_v of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o religious_a fear_n of_o david_n first_o a_o fear_v of_o god_n offence_n and_o then_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n three_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n exod._n 〈…〉_z the_o midwife_n spare_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n hereto_o revile_v the_o devil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n cause_v to_o 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d way_n yea_o it_o frame_v to_o obedience_n 19.9_o and_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o defile_v itself_o our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o our_o heartâ—_n this_o religious_a fear_n which_o they_o contain_v we_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o keep_v we_o from_o offence_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v this_o angel_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 14.27_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o in_o the_o wâ—â—es_n of_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o namely_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o then_o adventure_n and_o rush_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n the_o second_o point_n herein_o be_v what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v that_o be_v curse_v speak_v or_o rail_a judgement_n which_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a judgement_n iâ—_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o offence_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o take_v away_o if_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temporal_a life_n itself_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o unrepentant_a sinner_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o penitent_a second_o private_a judgement_n be_v when_o the_o creature_n pass_v judgement_n against_o â—â—other_n without_o call_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o private_a grudge_n anger_n stomach_n and_o revenge_n this_o be_v here_o call_v rail_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v three_o way_n first_o in_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o other_o second_o in_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o intent_n of_o slander_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o three_o in_o misconstrue_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o the_o worst_a part_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_o this_o rail_a speech_n the_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o slander_v reproach_v and_o revile_v other_o from_o which_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v deal_v even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o many_o of_o we_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o belie_v the_o devil_n be_v content_v yea_o and_o ready_a to_o belie_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n by_o this_o rail_a judgement_n some_o will_v say_v what_o may_v we_o never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n ans._n never_o no_o not_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o judgement_n against_o any_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v against_o our_o own_o self_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o we_o may_v pass_v sentence_n free_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n which_o hope_v speak_v think_v and_o suspect_v the_o best_a and_o cover_v the_o worst_a even_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n which_o the_o archangel_n use_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o remit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v will_v restrain_v correct_v and_o repay_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v ans._n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o requite_v and_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o in_o action_n speech_n or_o affection_n but_o leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o the_o lord_n zachariah_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n unjust_o desire_v no_o revenge_n 24.22_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o
they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o too_o eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o be_v pour_v out_o also_o after_o filthy_a lucre_n no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n be_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n let_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v in_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a headstrong_a affection_n sin_n carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o to_o sin_n even_o against_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v balaam_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o wickedness_n achan_n covetousness_n can_v not_o be_v curb_v no_o not_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n 7._o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n do_v so_o sway_v with_o he_o ahab_n be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n no_o physic_n can_v recover_v he_o but_o naboths_n vineyard_n and_o life_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a admonition_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o save_v but_o a_o little_a money_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n set_v upon_o the_o booty_n say_v to_o itself_o by_o this_o fact_n this_o house_n that_o land_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v i_o which_o object_n in_o the_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n reason_n and_o sometime_o of_o nature_n itself_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v easy_o pour_v out_o unto_o evil_n when_o as_o first_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a second_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o covetous_a care_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n from_o take_v place_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o he_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o idol_n in_o our_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o idol_n still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n even_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o greedy_a man_n three_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o wage_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o deceitfulnes_n for_o either_o he_o atchieve_v not_o injustice_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o achan_n who_o for_o the_o wedge_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o ahab_n himself_o nor_o his_o posterity_n ever_o enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o hang_v himself_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n desirous_a to_o keep_v a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n lose_v with_o the_o possession_n both_o their_o life_n or_o else_o if_o he_o retain_v the_o booty_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v also_o wealth_n fraudulent_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o oppression_n yet_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o covetous_a heart_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o from_o his_o comfortable_a use_n yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o gain_n be_v small_a for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n use_v we_o be_v all_o hence_o admonish_v especial_o age_a and_o rich_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o become_v saint_n not_o to_o have_v covetousness_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 6._o our_o practice_n be_v to_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o term_n of_o thriftines_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o the_o worst_a it_o hear_v of_o we_o be_v scarce_o a_o small_a dislike_n so_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o hard_a or_o worldly_a so_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o no_o disgrace_n among_o the_o most_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o easy_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n and_o enwrap_v he_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wheresoever_o it_o rule_v that_o man_n respect_v not_o commandment_n reason_n conscience_n no_o nor_o common_a honesty_n itself_o second_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n now_o such_o a_o base_a sin_n beseem_v not_o such_o a_o high_a profession_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o prince_n apparent_a to_o spend_v and_o trifle_v away_o his_o time_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n be_v a_o madness_n what_o a_o base_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v still_o poâ—ing_v on_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o high_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n use_v weaned_o this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o three_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o be_v surfeit_v with_o abundance_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v please_v with_o less_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o and_o we_o let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_v 1._o tim._n 6.8_o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o do_v not_o all_o man_n thus_o and_o may_v not_o we_o seek_v wealth_n as_o other_o do_v ans._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n herein_o and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n which_o lesson_n god_n himself_o teach_v abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n psal._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n this_o be_v do_v by_o set_v our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o principal_a care_n yea_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o riches_n increase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n want_n or_o loss_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v oppress_v for_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n further_o in_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o be_v pour_v away_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o wickedness_n give_v himself_o leave_v to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n without_o restraint_n yea_o with_o greediness_n the_o other_o sin_v with_o consent_n but_o not_o full_a consent_n for_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o partly_o flesh_n partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o partly_o will_v and_o consent_v to_o sin_n partly_o nill_v &_o consent_v not_o he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o without_o restraint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o at_o length_n recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o with_o annah_n pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o or_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o hart_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o sin_n as_o
balaam_n and_o judas_n but_o seek_v careful_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n true_o season_v with_o grace_n with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o present_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v every_o evil_a way_n yea_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o for_o otherwise_o a_o show_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v often_o deceive_v and_o delude_v we_o and_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o they_o as_o balaam_n do_v last_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v never_o to_o give_v reins_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o curb_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v they_o careful_o for_o if_o once_o they_o get_v head_n and_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v subdue_v nor_o suffer_v a_o man_n quiet_a till_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o himself_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o six_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o history_n itself_o second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o history_n be_v record_v in_o numb_a 16._o wherein_o moses_n mention_v three_o thing_n concern_v corah_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v ambition_n and_o pride_n for_o core_n be_v a_o levite_n affect_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n strive_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o hand_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o king_n over_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 33.5_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o namely_o in_o this_o their_o discontentment_n they_o enterprise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_v they_o first_o that_o they_o usurp_v authority_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v moses_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o second_o that_o moses_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o people_n and_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whereas_o they_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o three_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o company_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partly_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n partly_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 32.35_o second_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o core_n and_o his_o company_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o such_o resistance_n even_o so_o shall_v these_o perish_v in_o their_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o a_o warn_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o man_n be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n first_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o follower_n of_o core_n for_o look_v as_o core_n gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n gainsay_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o strive_v to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n nay_o herein_o he_o go_v beyond_o core_n in_o that_o he_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n most_o rightful_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o second_o his_o shaveling_n and_o masspriest_n not_o only_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n in_o offer_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o and_o wherein_o they_o strip_v core_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n either_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o other_o traitorous_o mind_a man_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o core_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o he_o same_o punishment_n shall_v assure_o find_v out_o which_o consume_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n four_o many_o among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n of_o who_o some_o will_v open_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o what_o the_o minister_n speak_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o will_v withstand_v it_o yea_o many_o wretched_a creature_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v abetterâ—_n in_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o gore_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o student_n even_o of_o divinity_n have_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o core_n for_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n diverse_a have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o study_v popish_a writer_n and_o monkish_a discourse_n despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writing_n of_o â—hose_n famous_a instrument_n and_o clear_a light_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o raise_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o luther_n calvin_n bucer_n beâ—a_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o write_n of_o these_o the_o sound_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n raise_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o savoury_a unto_o they_o yea_o some_o can_v revile_v these_o worthy_a light_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o corâ—_n his_o sin_n 2._o doctr._n second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o study_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n beyond_o our_o estate_n david_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n psal._n 131.1_o paul_n have_v learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v cont_v 4._o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o ambitious_a conceit_n of_o further_a highness_n fall_v from_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o let_v student_n seek_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n diverse_a of_o they_o not_o possess_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v frustrate_v here_o of_o their_o expect_a preferment_n which_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o their_o gift_n have_v depart_v away_o discontent_v and_o have_v grow_v to_o resolution_n in_o heresy_n papistry_n treason_n and_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n now_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o let_v he_o think_v well_o upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v set_v by_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o he_o health_n be_v best_a in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n riches_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v poverty_n and_o want_n when_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o hand_n life_n while_o he_o live_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a when_o as_o that_o change_n befall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v
place_n be_v core_n mention_v second_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o core_n also_o when_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o vers_n 17._o but_o corah_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censor_n fire_n and_o incense_v and_o be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o ob._n num._n 26.10_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o that_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o core_n ans._n the_o learned_a expound_v that_o place_n not_o of_o cores_fw-la person_n but_o his_o substance_n &_o retinue_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n corah_n have_v abuse_v himself_o be_v a_o levite_n his_o office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o by_o fire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n note_n levit._n 10.2_o look_v in_o what_o thing_n man_n sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n by_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o man_n glory_n in_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n secret_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o good_a gift_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n be_v byâ—_n man_n abuse_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o choke_n and_o overturning_a of_o nature_n second_o hence_o learn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24.22_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sedition_n or_o with_o they_o that_o make_v alteration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o subject_n be_v call_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n constitution_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n stand_v by_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sedition_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o corah_n his_o sin_n three_o although_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n yet_o cores_fw-la child_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o spare_v numb_a 26.11_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v his_o mercy_n his_o care_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o levite_n race_n to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n let_v god_n care_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n commendable_a have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o preserve_v these_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o great_a king_n even_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o seven_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o better_a consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n ans._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v by_o the_o communicant_n unto_o which_o some_o bring_v honey_n some_o bread_n some_o wine_n some_o milk_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n contribute_v something_o thereunto_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v love-feast_n because_o they_o be_v herein_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o hereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o these_o feast_n partly_o sustain_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v where_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_n in_o these_o feast_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v either_o and_o more_o proper_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v rock_n because_o as_o rock_n be_v perceive_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o seafaring_a man_n even_o so_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n spread_v itself_o very_o far_o and_o again_o as_o rock_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o so_o be_v these_o as_o rock_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a hinder_v they_o from_o the_o profitable_a progress_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o right_o call_v spot_n because_o as_o a_o spot_n deface_v the_o countenance_n so_o their_o presence_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_o &_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o these_o love-feast_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v that_o be_v because_o in_o these_o love-feast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o for_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o contribution_n be_v make_v they_o pamper_a and_o feed_v themselves_o riotous_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o riot_n without_o fear_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o with_o intemperance_n in_o general_a but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o riot_n in_o mispending_a and_o waste_v the_o contribution_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_n maintenance_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n riotous_o abuse_v the_o good_n special_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a as_o first_o the_o romish_a clergy_n other_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n idle_a belly_n and_o slow_a back_n the_o most_o of_o which_o want_n learning_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n so_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v swell_v with_o fatness_n wealth_n they_o want_v not_o have_v crafty_o convey_v unto_o themselves_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o europe_n but_o with_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o pamper_v themselves_o second_o such_o patroness_n be_v here_o include_v as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o church-living_n appoint_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n people_n can_v be_v faithful_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o some_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o some_o unable_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v serve_v their_o lust_n in_o mispend_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o hawk_n hound_n and_o other_o improfitable_a ravenous_a creature_n three_o such_o student_n whether_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n of_o or_o in_o college_n as_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n game_n or_o other_o improfitable_a exercise_n come_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n as_o feeder_n of_o themselves_o with_o that_o salary_n or_o live_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o whether_o those_o who_o we_o call_v lay_v man_n have_v church_n land_n &_o live_n impropriate_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o these_o seducer_n to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o whether_o can_v any_o man_n impropriate_a any_o church_n good_n or_o living_n without_o sacrilege_n ans._n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a first_o though_o no_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n seek_v the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n and_o land_n may_v be_v sometime_o upon_o some_o occasion_n alienate_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o 30.6.7_o see_v say_v he_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o excess_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o these_o church_n of_o europe_n get_v by_o mass_n purgatory_n dirgeâ—_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v admit_v alienation_n and_o impropriation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lâ—nds_n but_o so_o as_o two_o condition_n must_v be_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o whence_o have_v jude_n this_o history_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o know_v he_o it_o to_o be_v enoch_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o he_o either_o have_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o some_o tradition_n which_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o else_o write_v by_o some_o jew_n or_o second_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n which_o go_v under_o enoch_n name_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o now_o lose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ans._n we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o some_o be_v true_a and_o profitable_a but_o we_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v perfect_a direction_n and_o rule_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o enoch_n write_v this_o prophecy_n or_o no._n again_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n other_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n conclude_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o than_o first_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o second_o in_o the_o book_n canonical_a extant_a not_o one_o sentence_n or_o tittle_n no_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sentence_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o shall_v whole_a book_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v answ._n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v book_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o he_o write_v of_o all_o beast_n bird_n tree_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o book_n of_o humane_a truth_n may_v fail_v but_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ob._n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o be_v perish_v ans._n they_o be_v politic_a history_n as_o be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n ob._n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n iddâ—_n shemaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v perish_v ans._n all_o these_o as_o be_v though_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o samuel_n ob._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v lose_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o book_n or_o no_o or_o go_v by_o a_o tradition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o scripture_n who_o live_v long_o after_o enoch_n the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o prophet_n answ._n himself_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o 7.18_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o be_v true_a antiquity_n namely_o when_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o that_o antiquity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n thereof_o from_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o in_o these_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o proof_n and_o descent_n from_o within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a plea_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n prophesy_v for_o enoch_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o motion_n but_o from_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n ob._n yes_o but_o the_o learned_a physician_n can_v true_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o come_v ans._n he_o do_v not_o proper_o herein_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o the_o devil_n can_v foretell_v saul_n death_n 1._o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n ans._n the_o devil_n can_v not_o proper_o foretell_v it_o but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n again_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o saul_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n so_o as_o god_n only_o proper_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o to_o come_v and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o party_n come_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v concern_v which_o certainty_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whence_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v certain_o decree_v the_o same_o 17.31_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n most_o certain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v we_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o appear_v say_v peremptory_o the_o lord_n come_v evident_o express_v the_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v some_o say_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n purity_n majesty_n effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o need_v not_o seek_v evidence_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o itself_o not_o from_o man_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_o certain_a but_o not_o to_o i_o or_o thou_o except_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o never_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o mouth_n confess_v it_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o form_n he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v watchfulness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v reckon_v continual_o of_o this_o day_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v make_v account_n daily_o of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v it_o come_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o it_o answ._n although_o we_o can_v exact_o
make_v account_n of_o that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o reckon_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v thereto_o for_o as_o this_o shall_v leave_v we_o so_o that_o shall_v find_v us._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v enforce_v in_o these_o drowsy_a day_n wherein_o every_o man_n almost_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o make_v league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o young_a man_n presume_v of_o length_n of_o day_n the_o old_a man_n dream_v he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o both_o of_o they_o defer_v hereupon_o their_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n namely_o that_o their_o master_n will_v yet_o defer_v his_o come_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v within_o we_o a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o day_n but_o also_o must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n also_o 1._o thess._n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o ans._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n good_a &_o bad_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o attendance_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o afford_v a_o most_o special_a comfort_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v at_o that_o day_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o cloud_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n begin_v which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o 4.16.17_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 18._o here_o also_o may_v be_v note_v the_o power_n majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v although_o his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o all_o creature_n can_v resist_v let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v then_o either_o to_o absent_v himself_o or_o escape_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o repentance_n vers._n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n describe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a both_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n see_v the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v and_o hear_v a_o sentence_n but_o of_o absolution_n and_o among_o all_o man_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a all_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o universal_a judgement_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o redress_v before_o this_o day_n come_v whatsoever_o within_o we_o will_v when_o it_o come_v confound_v we_o for_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o proctor_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v or_o solicit_v for_o any_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v disclose_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o before_o hand_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v naked_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n quest._n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ans._n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o judge_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n arraign_v examine_v cast_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o sue_v for_o pardon_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prou._n 28.13_o thus_o do_v and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n raise_v the_o same_o duty_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.30.31_o second_o see_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n seek_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v thou_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o offend_v again_o and_o wound_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n under_o god_n which_o if_o it_o condemn_v thou_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n three_o hence_o in_o all_o action_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o in_o hear_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n prayer_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o who_o one_o day_n will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_n to_o approve_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o so_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o the_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o special_a judgement_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n or_o convince_v the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v he_o who_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v five_o note_n or_o property_n as_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal._n 10.4_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n second_o he_o subiect_v not_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v job._n 21.14_o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n psalm_n 50.16_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o depend_v not_o himself_o upon_o the_o will_n power_n providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o on_o something_o out_o of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o creature_n abac._n 2.4_o whereas_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a man_n exalt_v himself_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o bear_v himself_o upon_o
something_o beside_o the_o creator_n four_o he_o worship_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a god_n he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o as_o a_o beast_n receive_v blessing_n content_v himself_o within_o himself_o never_o look_v high_o to_o the_o hand_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o he_o job._n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 14._o he_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n five_o he_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v testify_v it_o by_o persecute_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o adherent_n psa._n 44.5_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o they_o against_o who_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v from_o whence_o two_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o put_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n aright_o both_o in_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o ward_n never_o quiet_v ourselves_o till_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v life_n eternal_a second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o our_o life_n will_n affection_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o all_o his_o law_n for_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v rebellion_n three_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n make_v he_o our_o rock_n our_o tower_n our_o fortress_n and_o strong_a defence_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n our_o advantage_n four_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o only_o outward_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n give_v he_o our_o whole_a heart_n five_o to_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o chief_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n thus_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v we_o shall_v escape_v this_o most_o woeful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o special_a judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n god_n rebuke_v two_o way_n first_o in_o mercy_n when_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o second_o in_o justice_n yea_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o as_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n this_o wrathful_a rebuke_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o convict_a of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v reu._n 20._o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discover_v as_o they_o be_v convince_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o second_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v follow_v that_o conviction_n so_o david_n pray_v psa._n 6._o neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o yea_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unquarter_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o man_n be_v curious_a to_o find_v out_o every_o little_a vein_n or_o muscle_n though_o they_o lie_v never_o so_o close_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v out_o every_o transgression_n although_o never_o so_o secret_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o book_n be_v open_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v that_o in_o deed_n what_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o thou_o may_v delude_v man_n thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o almighty_a but_o he_o shall_v convince_v thou_o second_o let_v thy_o deal_n before_o man_n be_v plain_a simple_a without_o fraud_n covin_z or_o deceit_n for_o though_o thou_o may_v gloze_v with_o man_n who_o can_v convince_v thou_o yet_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v rebuke_v thou_o for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o deal_n three_o humble_a thy_o self_n before_o god_n always_o for_o all_o thy_o know_a sin_n yea_o and_o for_o thy_o unknown_a sin_n also_o for_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o thyself_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n convince_v thou_o of_o they_o all_o except_o thou_o prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o repentance_n the_o three_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o man_n the_o deed_n be_v distribute_v first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o ungodliness_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v ungod_o commit_v by_o ungodly_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o sin_n against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n for_o every_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o man_n have_v in_o it_o a_o defect_n and_o â—_o withdraw_a of_o some_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n these_o work_n be_v ungodly_a and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n be_v do_v after_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o that_o work_n be_v do_v ungod_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n and_o a_o mind_n addict_v and_o devote_a to_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o three_o note_n first_o because_o it_o purpose_v to_o commit_v sin_n before_o hand_n second_o heart_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o after_o sin_v it_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o course_n yea_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n without_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n and_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a who_o both_o of_o they_o may_v commit_v ungodliness_n and_o be_v find_v in_o ungodly_a action_n but_o not_o both_o commit_v they_o in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sin_v he_o purpose_v it_o not_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o purpose_n second_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o resist_a and_o strife_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o three_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o renew_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o though_o he_o do_v wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wicked_o but_o weak_o be_v overcome_v and_o foil_v by_o corruption_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o wicked_a work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n child_n though_o it_o deserve_v death_n yet_o through_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n doct._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o lie_a and_o trade_v therein_o which_o argue_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n to_o commit_v ungodliness_n indeed_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o commit_v it_o ungod_o this_o bring_v swift_a judgement_n second_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o he_o commit_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o trade_v in_o wickedness_n wicked_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n befall_v not_o the_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o the_o regenerate_a only_o
the_o faithful_a can_v with_o joy_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n three_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v off_o all_o morosity_n waiwardnes_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v christ_n voice_n be_v not_o life_n up_o in_o the_o street_n he_o endure_v all_o wrong_n forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n put_v off_o likewise_o their_o wolvish_a disposition_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v tiger_n lion_n cockatrise_n and_o become_v kid_n 11.16_o lamb_n little_a child_n easy_a to_o be_v handle_v hardly_o offend_v and_o quick_o please_v which_o disposition_n we_o must_v put_v upon_o us._n the_o three_o sin_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v fit_o expound_v in_o eccles._n 11.9_o where_o the_o young_a man_n be_v ironical_o will_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o these_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lead_n and_o lust_a of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o sin_n be_v before_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v further_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n our_o contrary_a duty_n be_v twofold_a first_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n never_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o but_o break_v it_o off_o and_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n psal._n 68.21_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a paâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o in_o sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n clean_o against_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n wage_n battle_n continual_o against_o they_o ever_o cross_v and_o thwart_v they_o rom._n 13.14_o take_v no_o thought_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v true_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n can_v but_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n the_o four_o sin_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a or_o swell_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o devil_n sin_n luk._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o boast_v it_o be_v note_v also_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n which_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n reu._n 13.5_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v also_o the_o note_a vice_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 2._o cor._n 10.12_o to_o exalt_v and_o praise_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v first_o in_o common_a speech_n neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o for_o vanity_n lurk_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o occasion_v other_o to_o praise_v we_o which_o be_v but_o vanity_n second_o when_o in_o speech_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o our_o equal_n we_o must_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o they_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o three_o if_o any_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o want_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o must_v speak_v even_o the_o most_o against_o himself_o as_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n four_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v move_v to_o commend_v himself_o first_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o person_n 1._o cor._n 12.1_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o five_o sin_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n the_o word_n person_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o riches_n honour_n dignity_n for_o the_o which_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v man_n in_o admiration_n qu._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o admire_v a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n at_o all_o ans._n yes_o but_o when_o man_n admire_v they_o only_o for_o their_o person_n riches_n honour_n nobility_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o true_a virtue_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o religious_a poor_a yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o rich_a themselves_o if_o they_o true_o fear_v god_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a religion_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o noble_a first_o note_v here_o that_o no_o man_n carry_v so_o base_a a_o mind_n and_o such_o slavish_a affection_n as_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a person_n he_o magnify_v the_o great_a man_n and_o be_v servile_o addict_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o outward_a respect_n not_o esteem_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a admonish_v who_o have_v many_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o few_o to_o amonish_v they_o rich_a man_n be_v admire_v for_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o same_o man_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a will_v carry_v away_o no_o praise_n thereof_o ahab_n have_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o thus_o admire_v his_o person_n but_o only_o one_o micha_n who_o faithful_o admonish_v he_o three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n 15.4_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o yet_o the_o honourable_a much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o six_o sin_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o be_v for_o profit_n sake_n where_o their_o covetousness_n which_o before_o be_v touch_v be_v here_o again_o tax_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n account_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n right_o honourable_a and_o to_o deem_v the_o thing_n below_o of_o high_a regard_n let_v we_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o bitter_a root_n of_o covetousness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v so_o blind_v we_o as_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v the_o people_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o take_v egyptian_n for_o israelite_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o red_a pottage_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers._n 17._o but_o you_o belove_a remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v be_v resolve_v that_o these_o man_n against_o who_o you_o write_v be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o the_o answer_n whereto_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o 17.18_o &_o 19_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n and_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o write_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n
of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o by_o they_o deliver_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o vers_n 19_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o belove_a remember_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n set_v out_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v it_o proceed_v of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v with_o sinister_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o teacher_n who_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v yea_o and_o no_o man_n in_o any_o other_o call_v may_v lay_v aside_o this_o affection_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o word_n remember_v be_v lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o we_o also_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o for_o very_o weighty_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a sin_n psal._n 116.11_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o own_o affection_n against_o faith_n than_o i_o fail_v and_o be_v foil_v psal._n 119._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o testimony_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o second_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v partly_o by_o atheist_n partly_o by_o papist_n and_o partly_o by_o carnal_a gospeler_n against_o all_o who_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o fence_v and_o arm_v by_o the_o read_n know_v believe_v and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o only_o be_v as_o david_n sling_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goliahs_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v enforce_v because_o many_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o if_o these_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o read_v search_a and_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o humility_n they_o shall_v find_v wherein_o to_o settle_v themselves_o second_o by_o this_o second_o word_n all_o teacher_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o former_a age_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o superstition_n prevail_v because_o that_o man_n lay_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o black_a darkness_n over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v another_o direction_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o jude_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n three_o hence_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o must_v most_o remember_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v popery_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n three_o he_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v their_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v now_o the_o better_a to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o what_o this_o authority_n be_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o their_z call_z and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o by_o which_o comparison_n he_o design_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o weighty_a call_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveile_v his_o father_n will_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveile_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_a prophet_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v that_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o theâ—â—_n send_v they_o be_v above_o even_o the_o angelâ—_n themselves_o nay_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n eph._n 3.10_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveil_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o consider_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_a see_v that_o neither_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v they_o can_v err_v be_v special_o privilege_v therefrom_o matth._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o direction_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v record_v in_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o namely_o in_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n yet_o here_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o assistance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o apostle_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n apostolical_a three_o their_o work_n or_o office_n they_o be_v master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o founder_n thereof_o both_o by_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n far_o pass_v all_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n since_o their_o day_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o great_a work_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v give_v they_o first_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o a_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v and_o correct_v obstinate_a offender_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o present_a death_n and_o paul_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n use_v mark_v that_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n apostolical_a from_o peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a challenge_n for_o that_o authority_n cease_v with_o that_o office_n and_o seruâ—_fw-la only_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o be_v
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
edification_n good_a so_o as_o the_o general_a commandment_n admit_v this_o limitation_n that_o man_n must_v be_v please_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n their_o own_o good_a and_o edification_n so_o rom._n 12.18_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o if_o it_o be_v in_o you_o or_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v cross_a and_o thwart_a mind_n as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o peace_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thus_o shall_v we_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n play_v together_o and_o the_o young_a child_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n isai._n 11._o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o man_n once_o convert_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o alter_v that_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o another_o before_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a disposition_n towards_o all_o man_n now_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n consider_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o most_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2.3_o and_o lover_n of_o man_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n even_o so_o far_o as_o by_o they_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o retain_v their_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o pomp_n but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o love_v man_n for_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o now_o see_v the_o time_n more_o call_v for_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o they_o second_o love_v among_o man_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n for_o what_o else_o link_v man_n to_o man_n but_o love_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o true_o for_o it_o make_v man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o perfect_v their_o society_n see_v then_o christian_a society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o preserve_v by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v the_o more_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o three_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o love_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o hereby_o make_v profitable_a thereunto_o all_o order_v hereunto_o aright_o and_o all_o hereby_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a end_n and_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n tongue_n art_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a without_o love_n they_o puff_n up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o apply_v and_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n concern_v hope_n in_o the_o next_o wordâ—_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o which_o grace_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v by_o hope_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o property_n of_o this_o wait_a which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a without_o doubt_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n unto_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o our_o faith_n heb._n 6.11_o neither_o do_v hope_n make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a by_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 5.5_o second_o it_o must_v be_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v against_o all_o humane_a hope_n reason_n sense_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a wait_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o defer_v make_v our_o wait_a painful_a and_o tedious_a four_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n psal._n 130.5_o my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o ground_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v although_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o we_o may_v hâ—ld_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v which_o be_v not_o for_o gold_n silver_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o mercy_n for_o these_o we_o already_o here_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o present_a hold_n thereof_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n mercy_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.20_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o adopt_v and_o redeem_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v in_o we_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wait_a and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v add_v unto_o life_n eternal_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o wait_a shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o the_o description_n stand_v in_o set_v down_o two_o effect_n of_o hope_n describe_v first_o that_o it_o cause_v to_o wait_v on_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v nor_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a for_o he_o wait_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o expectation_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a effect_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o confidence_n first_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v on_o christ_n but_o by_o confidence_n we_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o he_o second_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n present_a at_o least_o make_v present_a by_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o have_v confidence_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o error_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o include_v it_o under_o hope_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o faith_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o grant_v a_o special_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v erroneous_a see_v confidence_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o hope_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o although_o confidence_n go_v with_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n second_o see_v this_o wait_a be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hope_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n to_o ground_n this_o special_a hope_n upon_o for_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o wait_v for_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n may_v certain_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o hope_n be_v raise_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o hope_v also_o have_v his_o full_a assurance_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o take_v knowledge_n of_o another_o of_o their_o error_n whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o hope_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certainty_n but_o they_o distinguish_v of_o certainty_n which_o be_v they_o say_v either_o of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n hope_v they_o grant_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o settle_a he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o mercy_n can_v never_o hope_v certain_o
just_a in_o god_n to_o destroy_v likewise_o his_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v infinite_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o man_n have_v over_o they_o 4._o use_v we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o simple_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o live_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o rom._n 1.12_o even_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o further_o whereas_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o note_v first_o that_o the_o wicked_a astrologer_n with_o his_o art_n be_v here_o condemn_v see_v all_o glory_n be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o astrologer_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foretell_v thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n woe_n or_o wealth_n peace_n or_o war_n wherein_o he_o enter_v upon_o god_n possession_n isai._n 41.23_o beside_o that_o the_o star_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o detestible_a be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n as_o of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n second_o it_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o hiâ—_n shaveling_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o all_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o for_o the_o time_n for_o ever_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o psal._n 119.117_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a câ—â—ling_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n last_o from_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v not_o of_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n psalm_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n praiseâ—_n or_o whatsoever_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o tender_v unto_o he_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n we_o withdâ—â—w_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o perform_v if_o we_o carry_v in_o mind_n his_o own_o commandment_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciâ—_n finis_fw-la the_o publishers_n postscript_n many_o excellent_a point_n may_v i_o as_o gem_n and_o pearl_n in_o this_o commentary_n commend_v unto_o thy_o consideration_n christian_n reader_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o and_o direct_v thou_o unto_o as_o worthy_a of_o my_o pen_n and_o thy_o peruse_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o join_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o most_o seasonable_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o most_o diligent_o travase_v by_o this_o our_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n especial_o here_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denier_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a whereof_o be_v direct_o prove_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o ever_o contend_v against_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o we_o avoid_v not_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o suffer_v shipwreck_n or_o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o professor_n the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a answer_n unto_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n already_o by_o three_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o confute_v wherein_o h.t._n by_o twelve_o trivial_a article_n in_o comparison_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n religion_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o who_o our_o author_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n rejoind_v and_o double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o article_n with_o advantage_n in_o the_o same_o order_n prove_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v adversary_n in_o six_o and_o twenty_o several_a solid_a and_o main_a ground_n unto_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v on_o this_o part_n than_o i_o have_v show_v who_o these_o papist_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o such_o a_o papist_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o error_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o be_v the_o party_n aberring_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n hâ—ld_v the_o foundation_n namely_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v some_o wood_n nay_o stubble_n 3._o or_o chaff_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n second_o those_o error_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o either_o a_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n for_o such_o error_n be_v desperate_a and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n 2.1_o and_o thus_o where_o god_n reveile_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n for_o further_a and_o more_o full_a instruction_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o even_o popish_a error_n the_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o overcome_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 4.53_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v his_o son_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n for_o further_a instruction_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o after_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n very_o ignorant_a in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o christianity_n philip_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n â—_o other_o of_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o worldly_a king_n whence_o two_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n other_o of_o they_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n harp_v on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o harken_v after_o temporality_n expect_v it_o 1.6_o other_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o israel_n peter_n himself_o hold_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n 16.22_o see_v he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o it_o wherein_o marvelous_a ignorance_n describe_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o first_o christ_n reveil_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o either_o not_o open_v the_o thing_n or_o their_o understand_n to_o apprehend_v they_o till_o afterward_o that_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o this_o ignorance_n
which_o they_o deem_v no_o other_o then_o as_o of_o a_o peccant_a humour_n necessary_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o every_o few_o year_n either_o by_o murder_n if_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o head_n or_o by_o massacre_n if_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o country_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o blasâ—â—s_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o great_a gracchâ—â—_n to_o set_v on_o fire_n or_o to_o blow_v up_o even_o the_o capitol_n itself_o cicero_n although_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a devotednes_n the_o late_a most_o diabolical_a and_o furious_a attempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v the_o like_a whereof_o both_o in_o the_o contrive_n and_o whole_a carriage_n can_v never_o be_v show_v no_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v annal_n and_o chronicle_n keep_v in_o hell_n itself_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o long_o ere_o this_o time_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n god_n almighty_a still_o deliver_v his_o highness_n and_o royal_a race_n from_o they_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n mean_n we_o and_o our_o land_n from_o they_o for_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v move_v to_o have_v banish_v these_o viper_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n than_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n though_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o too_o much_o weakness_n &_o want_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sovereign_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o popish_a baalamit_n will_v meeâ—e_v we_o and_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o come_v against_o they_o in_o every_o corner_n while_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n of_o cain_n 11._o what_o boot_v it_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o for_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o peace_n 130.7_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n but_o be_v it_o some_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v on_o their_o part_n promise_v yet_o that_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o treachery_n in_o their_o compacte_n will_v keep_v any_o judicious_a man_n from_o settle_v his_o conceit_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o ingenious_a conclusion_n with_o they_o which_o treachery_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o person_n of_o faithless_a papist_n but_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o main_a precept_n of_o that_o most_o infidel_n doctrine_n of_o they_o nay_o which_o even_a infidel_n themselves_o will_v blush_v at_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n oâ—_n reservation_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o their_o adversary_n almost_o upon_o any_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n in_o give_v answer_n not_o only_o on_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o oath_n before_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o not_o their_o life_n but_o their_o least_o liberty_n only_o be_v touch_v which_o doctrine_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_a how_o dare_v we_o take_v their_o word_n or_o any_o assumpsit_fw-la from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n werein_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overreach_v but_o suppose_v again_o such_o peaceable_a conclusion_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o but_o purchase_v what_o yet_o be_v we_o better_v they_o before_o what_o bill_n or_o bond_n will_v or_o can_v they_o lay_v in_o sure_a enough_o for_o our_o security_n so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n publish_v in_o word_n &_o writing_n sacerd_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la seruanda_fw-la &_o that_o league_n with_o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o break_v then_o in_o make_v how_o long_o can_v we_o conceive_v will_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o peace_n last_v long_o then_o by_o it_o they_o can_v with_o advantage_n undermine_v we_o but_o because_o i_o must_v shut_v up_o many_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n let_v we_o see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o such_o pretend_a mediation_n 1.6_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o first_o see_v they_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v themselves_o be_v become_v open_a idolater_n their_o city_n cage_n of_o idolatry_n their_o service_n all_o idolatrous_a have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o youth_n see_v filthiness_n appear_v on_o their_o skirt_n &_o final_o see_v by_o seek_v their_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o many_o our_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o accept_v yea_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n of_o infection_n of_o our_o soul_n defection_n from_o our_o god_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o israel_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n leprosit_a have_v through_o their_o long_a continuance_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o marsh_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o which_o lucretius_n in_o a_o distich_n appropriate_v this_o disease_n contract_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o prove_v 13._o and_o purge_v whereof_o the_o lord_n institute_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o separation_n but_o far_o more_o fearful_a be_v that_o inward_a leprosy_n even_o that_o abominable_a idolatry_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o with_o they_o and_o which_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o so_o habitual_a and_o inbred_a be_v the_o infection_n that_o although_o the_o lord_n use_v most_o wise_a prevention_n every_o way_n yet_o present_o upon_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v it_o burst_v forth_o and_o become_v in_o the_o end_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n 32._o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o stranger_n which_o come_v with_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o egyptian_a fashion_n &_o diet_n will_v still_o be_v harp_v on_o their_o cucumber_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o same_o lusting_n though_o with_o the_o loathe_n of_o manna_n itself_o but_o such_o a_o exceed_a plague_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a hataavah_o and_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o israel_n in_o sittiâ—â—_n israel_n will_v easy_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n â—_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v &_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o certain_a peril_n and_o inevitable_a danger_n whereof_o the_o lord_n well_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o the_o heathen_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v snare_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n herein_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o straight_o be_v unlike_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a exercise_n for_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o people_n shall_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n contrary_o look_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v set_v if_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n goat_n &c._n &c._n as_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o detestation_n hereof_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o consume_v and_o burn_v these_o creature_n before_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o 43.32_o that_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o converse_v because_o they_o do_v kill_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_v those_o beast_n who_o the_o other_o worship_v as_o god_n if_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v almost_o none_o but_o swine_n flesh_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o kind_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o bacchus_n the_o lord_n especial_o prohibit_v this_o meat_n of_o all_o other_o to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o priest_n make_v their_o beard_n
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
eternal_a bondage_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o can_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n without_o those_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o further_o these_o chain_n be_v call_v here_o eternal_a because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o abraham_n seed_n where_o note_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v have_v find_v a_o mean_a of_o redemption_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v before_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o chain_n but_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n be_v fall_v find_v no_o saviour_n nor_o any_o mean_n give_v by_o god_n to_o loose_v they_o for_o their_o chain_n be_v eternal_a which_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o loose_v these_o chain_n when_o we_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o custody_n be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o darkness_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o the_o bless_a favour_n which_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a name_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 4._o and_o as_o these_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n ob._n but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o some_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o devil_n indeed_o believe_v but_o they_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o rise_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n leave_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d their_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o any_o grace_n since_o their_o fall_n neither_o common_a nor_o special_a beside_o this_o reserve_v light_n lighten_v not_o nor_o ease_v but_o increase_v their_o torment_n use_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o learn_v to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o instant_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o our_o whole_a felicity_n must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v express_v for_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v that_o fearful_a and_o final_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o which_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o diverse_a degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o full_a punishment_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o themselves_o know_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o câ—me_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o time_n be_v call_v here_o the_o great_a day_n day_n because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v cite_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o second_o all_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n reveil_v eccl._n 12.14_o three_o another_o great_a work_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o most_o upright_o sentence_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o absolution_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n four_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o godly_a free_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a deserve_a condemnation_n five_o then_o shall_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v not_o as_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o equal_a â—o_o his_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n for_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o family_n society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a distinction_n and_o government_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o administration_n this_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v use_v let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a day_n strike_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o shall_v every_o work_n be_v bring_v unto_o judgement_n then_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n make_v eccles_n 12._o and_o consider_v those_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o believe_v and_o tremble_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n but_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fear_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n heaven_n hell_n god_n devil_n nor_o this_o great_a judgement_n day_n but_o experience_n shall_v teach_v such_o fool_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o will_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n shake_v off_o security_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v with_o another_o fear_n let_v their_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n that_o this_o day_n overtake_v they_o not_o unaware_o vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o word_n even_n as_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o institute_v a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n or_o proposition_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n who_o be_v destroy_v second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n itself_o first_o the_o people_n destroy_v be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o city_n be_v name_v deut._n 29.23_o admah_n and_o zâ—bâ—im_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o destruction_n be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v not_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v but_o their_o city_n to_o signify_v a_o universal_a destruction_n a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o total_a overthrow_n of_o they_o the_o which_o heap_v up_o of_o so_o many_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o he_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n these_o meet_a with_o utter_a destruction_n god_n
people_n may_v be_v destroy_v indeed_o but_o not_o utter_o for_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n elias_n in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o own_o house_n in_o judgement_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o leave_v some_o remnant_n who_o he_o save_v lest_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v like_o this_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n so_o isaiah_n acknowledge_v 1.9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reserve_v unto_o we_o even_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n use_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o true_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n and_o true_a thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v often_o acknowlege_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v second_o in_o these_o people_n observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o severity_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n as_o their_o father_n do_v which_o make_v this_o a_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n whence_o the_o atheist_n condemn_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n whence_o this_o judgement_n be_v fetch_v as_o attribute_v to_o god_n cruelty_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o injustice_n but_o herein_o to_o clear_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o the_o child_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n second_o child_n be_v partâ—_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o enfold_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o three_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o enrol_v they_o with_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o in_o everlasting_a condemnation_n also_o three_o in_o this_o people_n who_o be_v make_v example_n note_v that_o as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o these_o have_v have_v mercy_n offer_v they_o isai._n 1.10_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v such_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o match_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o he_o invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n with_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v then_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n vers_fw-la 18._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n in_o justice_n he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o in_o mercy_n save_v those_o who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o his_o free_a grace_n bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n equal_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v detrude_v into_o hell_n yea_o it_o offer_v and_o give_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o manasseh_n himself_o who_o break_v off_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v league_n with_o the_o devil_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 33._o use_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o sin_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o which_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v use_v thou_o also_o mean_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n but_o see_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o sin_n four_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v let_v escape_v though_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o angel_n lead_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o before_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o neglect_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o their_o necessity_n show_v his_o gracious_a and_o seasonable_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o neither_o for_o the_o substance_n nor_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v their_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n with_o quiet_a heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n wait_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v come_v in_o mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o note_v that_o with_o this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o other_o city_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n be_v likewise_o destroy_v truth_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o imitate_v these_o lesser_a city_n which_o imitate_v the_o great_a in_o their_o wicked_a manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n when_o he_o behold_v man_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v man_n impiety_n yeâ—_n for_o this_o end_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o lot_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o people_n break_v out_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n our_o righteous_a heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v within_o we_o in_o the_o daily_o see_v and_o â—â—aring_a of_o such_o uncleanness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o people_n punish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o example_n namely_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v in_o these_o word_n they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n first_o they_o commit_v fornication_n second_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o nature_n itself_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o vileness_n of_o these_o sin_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o sodom_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n enrich_v with_o variety_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o cause_v lot_n to_o choose_v sodom_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o ground_n nourish_v four_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o these_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n do_v spring_v reckon_v up_o by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 16.49_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n be_v first_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n second_o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o for_o so_o say_v luk._n 17.28_o three_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o security_n four_o vnmercifulnes_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o must_v needs_o nourish_v all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n unto_o which_o add_v a_o five_o sin_n mention_v gen._n 19.9_o and_o 14._o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o they_o scorn_v lot_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_n signify_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a commit_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o give_v of_o themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v their_o filthy_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o impudent_o and_o shameless_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n note_v also_o chap._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n at_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n in_o these_o most_o shameful_a sin_n yea_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o genesis_n 19_o â—_o and_o 9_o doctr._n 1._o by_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v thou_o